of_o rome_n in_o power_n increase_v not_o only_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n increase_v with_o it_o and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o complaint_n of_o bernardus_n picus_n merandula_n be_v notorious_a and_o innumerable_a other_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o not_o only_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n but_o also_o consequent_o and_o not_o obscure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o profess_v themselves_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o word_n since_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a no_o brave_a man_n live_v in_o any_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o so_o heir_n clergy_n can_v be_v their_o saint_n second_o if_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o clergy_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o pope_n baronius_n platina_n and_o onuphrius_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v such_o monster_n for_o murderer_n impoysoner_n adulterer_n symoniack_n witch_n yea_o and_o heretic_n who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v affirm_v that_o such_o person_n can_v err_v teach_v the_o church_n surely_n pighius_fw-la be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n teach_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o for_o call_v that_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la a_o pious_a opinion_n their_o fever_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o frenzy_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v cardinalismo_n conscious_a to_o all_o the_o cabal_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n affirm_v that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la which_o at_o last_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o infallibility_n but_o because_o corruption_n of_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v a_o false_a church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o clergy_n or_o their_o pope_n prove_v they_o idolater_n in_o doctrine_n we_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n for_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o all_o come_v short_a of_o novatus_n donatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o of_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n we_o only_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o those_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o their_o clergy_n nor_o their_o pope_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o mean_v those_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v in_o their_o calandre_n but_o we_o reply_v they_o cheat_v egregious_o first_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a madman_n in_o athens_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n be_v his_o own_o so_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o believe_v they_o all_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reason_n they_o can_v brag_v of_o no_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n condemn_v all_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o moment_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a and_o be_v in_o right_n down_o term_n protestant_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o many_o of_o these_o most_o eminent_a saint_n die_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n as_o saint_n polycarpus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n anno_fw-la 195._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o anno_fw-la 256._o saint_n aurelius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age._n second_o as_o for_o those_o saint_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v the_o say_a clergy_n no_o saint_n such_o as_o saint_n bernard_n and_o other_o who_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n saint_n bernard_n express_o call_v rome_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o babylon_n mention_v by_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 2._o how_o many_o of_o these_o modern_a saint_n have_v be_v prove_v cheat_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n part_v 3._o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v vile_a impostor_n devise_v by_o priest_n to_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o to_o make_v they_o offer_v oblation_n at_o their_o shrine_n it_o be_v prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o insert_v the_o particular_n but_o that_o impostor_n of_o saint_n in_o many_o example_n shall_v be_v make_v unanswerable_o appear_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o and_o this_o much_o of_o saint_n the_o seven_o mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o last_o mark_n be_v miracle_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n by_o false_a miracle_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v likeways_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n that_o miracle_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o rather_o mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o most_o of_o the_o late_a miracle_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o be_v meet_v imposturs_n which_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o whereas_o they_o object_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v false_a our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o miracle_n since_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pretend_v by_o the_o mannual_a of_o controversy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o to_o refute_v which_o be_v my_o first_o scope_n and_o intention_n in_o this_o follow_a disput_n the_o second_o scope_n of_o the_o say_v manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o proselyt_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n and_o therefore_o my_o second_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a author_n be_v either_o ignorant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o be_v like_a father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v the_o say_a author_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v assert_v so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v cite_v afterward_o some_o of_o which_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n some_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o those_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o peruse_v book_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o who_o but_o a_o
require_v rather_o to_o catch_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o nest_n in_o a_o compendious_a treatise_n then_o to_o hunt_v she_o in_o the_o wood_n field_n and_o mountain_n of_o vast_a and_o volumnious_a author_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o any_o affirm_v that_o i_o play_v not_o the_o clerk_n faithful_o in_o minute_n this_o disput_n let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o vindicate_v myself_o let_v i_o be_v esteem_v a_o impostor_n and_o infamous_a for_o forgery_n and_o lest_o any_o think_v i_o cheat_v in_o citation_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o no_o passage_n but_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n where_o the_o disput_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o the_o whole_a disput_n consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o or_o subordinat_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o say_a apostle_n peter_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o affirmitives_n of_o those_o three_o question_n be_v true_a without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a sprung-up_a heresy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o affirmative_n be_v false_a much_o more_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a novelty_n none_o can_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o except_o peter_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o albeit_o peter_n have_v be_v both_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v out_o otherwise_o by_o scripture_n or_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n calvin_n lib._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 8._o right_o observe_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o none_o succeed_v after_o he_o the_o first_o two_o question_n or_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v dispute_v in_o this_o first_o book_n the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v dispute_v unto_o chap._n 22._o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o monarchy_n be_v dispute_v three_o way_n first_o from_o his_o institution_n unto_o chap._n 15._o second_o from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o carriage_n unto_o chap._n 19_o three_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 22._o his_o institution_n again_o be_v assert_v unto_o chap._n 11._o and_o assault_v from_o thence_o unto_o chap._n 15._o his_o institution_n be_v assert_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o assault_v by_o as_o many_o the_o three_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v be_v first_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o passage_n be_v john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n those_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o testimony_n he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o cheat_n communion_n with_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n secret_a providence_n ordinary_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v approve_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o disput_n de_fw-la pont._n rom._n where_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o debate_n de_fw-fr summârei_fw-it christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o christianity_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christianity_n or_o christian_a faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o that_o expression_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o doctirne_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonlight_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v thing_n impossible_a since_o it_o be_v so_o then_o if_o the_o ancient_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n questionless_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrair_a boast_v that_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o whether_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n by_o which_o enquiry_n will_v appear_v also_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n what_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o passage_n be_v a_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n ii_o tue_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n then_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o confidence_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o passage_n alone_o for_o if_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o promise_v to_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n questionless_a they_o neither_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o necessary_a communion_n with_o
of_o ignorance_n so_o stapleton_n salmero_n cumerus_n maldonatus_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n their_o first_o be_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v also_o to_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o refer_v the_o pronoun_n hanc_fw-la to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o ast_n 2._o 23_o where_o the_o proun_n hunc_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v near_a but_o to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n far_a off_o and_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o testimony_n of_o father_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o suspect_v in_o this_o particular_a then_o stapleton_n and_o maldonat_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o five_o pope_n themselves_o their_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n give_v some_o reward_n or_o other_o to_o peter_n for_o his_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v peter_n be_v reward_v when_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n from_o petra_n or_o christ_n the_o rock_n second_o when_o he_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o chrysostom_n as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o thou_o to_o know_v i_o so_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc-petram_a mean_v not_o the_o principal_a rock_n or_o proper_a viz._n himself_o but_o only_o a_o metaphorick_n or_o ministerial_a rock_n and_o consequent_o the_o rock_n must_v be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n be_v understand_v by_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n prove_v not_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o naked_a assertion_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la however_o we_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n that_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o if_o a_o ministerial_a rock_n be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o main_a intention_n since_o it_o shall_v appear_v cap_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a rock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n their_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o already_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la can_v mean_v himself_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n because_o already_o the_o church_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n in_o judeâ—_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v here_o that_o the_o gopel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o himself_o it_o be_v childish_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n already_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o matthew_n 1_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o save_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o time_n to_o come_v their_o five_o reason_n be_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o one_o or_o other_o beside_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n qui_fw-fr dedit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o assertion_n of_o stapleton_n contradict_v augustinus_n affirm_v super_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o be_v his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la second_o it_o contradict_v bellarmin_n affirm_v in_o se_fw-la jam_fw-la aedificaverat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la multos_fw-la he_o have_v already_o build_v upon_o himself_o many_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n three_o it_o contradict_v scripture_n ephesian_n 4._o 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n by_o which_o word_n compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n by_o himself_o their_o six_o reason_n be_v if_o by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la be_v mean_v christ_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la peter_n must_v be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o father_n we_o now_o mention_v and_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a &_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v â—nterpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v especial_o augustinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n cite_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a or_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a without_o it_o second_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o childish_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o if_o none_o can_v show_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a except_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o so_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v those_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o word_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o father_n who_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n they_o call_v also_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n so_o nyssenus_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n common_o call_v that_o of_o s._n james_n ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la tuus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundâsti_fw-la super_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la prevaleant_fw-la ei_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n entychianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist_n 1._o unum_n hot_a &_o immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessu_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o peter_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v all_o his_o testimony_n this_o one_o will_v suffice_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v first_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n as_o
by_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appellation_n they_o next_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o wrest_v 2._o forge_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v we_o will_v examine_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o then_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o examine_v the_o last_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n they_o wrest_v be_v either_o greek_a or_o latin_a the_o greek_a father_n be_v ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o latin_a father_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o also_o of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v answer_v these_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o ignatius_n from_o who_o they_o allege_v the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v this_o ignatius_n to_o the_o sanctify_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n thus_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o they_o render_v it_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 45._o num_fw-la 10._o observe_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v ignatius_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o bozius_n preside_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n to_o call_v the_o roman-church_n the_o catholick-church_n or_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman-church_n to_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o catholick-church_n first_o because_o the_o old_a testimony_n we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a victor_n uticensis_n and_o gregorius_n turonensis_n that_o be_v not_o till_o 300._o year_n after_o ignatius_n and_o 400._o after_o christ_n second_o that_o manner_n of_o phrase_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o arian_n the_o say_v gregorius_n turonensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cap._n 25._o bring_v in_o a_o arian_n prince_n call_v the_o orthodox-church_n the_o roman-church_n or_o orthodox-christians_a roman_n three_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o politic_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o day_n the_o goth_n alan_n and_o vandal_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o three_o be_v arian_n the_o roman_n orthodox_n and_o therefore_o because_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n party_v the_o roman_n in_o that_o war_n they_o call_v they_o all_o roman_n their_o faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n their_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n call_v all_o christian_n franc_n or_o frenchman_n four_o as_o we_o say_v they_o translate_v ignatius_n false_o for_o his_o word_n be_v to_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o loco_fw-la regionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n since_o none_o can_v affirm_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v otherways_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o he_o particularize_v the_o presidency_n and_o restrict_v it_o to_o a_o certain-place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o they_o sophisticate_a egregious_o in_o translate_n ignatius_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n since_o the_o roman_n say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n command_v the_o whole_a world_n ignatius_n by_o a_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n understand_v a_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o ignatus_fw-la impart_v no_o more_o but_o a_o church_n preside_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o we_o show_v before_o from_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o magnesians_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o bozius_n pretend_v he_o do_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n epist_o 8._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o iconium_n preside_v in_o a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o other_o expression_n as_o that_o of_o ignatius_n we_o can_v defend_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n not_o to_o make_v much_o for_o they_o although_o they_o have_v translate_v he_o faithful_o that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v say_v preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n than_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o they_o preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o we_o say_v none_o be_v call_v roman_n but_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n or_o particular_a command_n of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o much_o of_o ignatius_n now_o follow_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o they_o bring_v a_o testimony_n by_o they_o much_o magnify_v the_o passage_n be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o substance_n be_v all_o church_n shall_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o next_o be_v because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o church_n but_o this_o place_n make_v not_o much_o for_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n scope_n this_o passage_n be_v find_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o in_o which_o chapter_n he_o be_v dispute_v against_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a scripture_n he_o will_v they_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o successive_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o instance_n sake_n proponeth_n unto_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o meaning_n be_v then_o in_o those_o word_n whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n think_v perfect_a scripture_n all_o church_n about_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n as_o be_v believe_v then_o second_o because_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o church_n about_o to_o have_v pure_o preserve_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o accord_v to_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n we_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o adher_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o instance_n irenaeus_n simple_o without_o such_o restriction_n affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v accord_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o observe_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v a_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o although_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n preserve_v the_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v it_o will_v do_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v not_o that_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n carry_v no_o good_a will_n to_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a after_o much_o contention_n pronounce_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o three_o part_n entitle_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o interval_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o i_o insist_v most_o on_o those_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o phocas_n with_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o bonifacus_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o how_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n be_v obey_v viz._n resist_v every_o where_o till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v recall_v by_o pogonatus_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o how_o during_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n re-assumed_n that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o usurp_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v 4._o how_o carolus_n magnus_n curb_v he_o 5._o how_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n decay_v he_o renew_v and_o augment_v his_o power_n by_o five_o step_n as_o we_o show_v before_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n those_o step_n or_o increment_n of_o the_o papacy_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o â—câ—ncel_n of_o trent_n be_v dogmatical_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o old_a of_o those_o step_n be_v not_o before_o anno_fw-la 1000_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v attempt_v first_o by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o philippicus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 720._o because_o the_o say_v philippicus_n cause_v pull_v down_o those_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o little_a after_o gregory_z 2d_o and_o 3d._a bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v leo_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n copronymus_n for_o the_o same_o quarrel_n of_o image_n but_o their_o insolence_n be_v compesâ—ed_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o those_o four_o step_n be_v 1._o election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n constant_o preside_v in_o they_o of_o confirm_v and_o infirm_v they_o 3._o power_n in_o temporal_n 4._o in_o fallibility_n as_o for_o the_o last_o step_n divinity_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n lib._n 2._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o antichrist_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sanderus_n bellarmine_n and_o lessius_fw-la three_o jesuit_n be_v answer_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n father_n popish_a doctor_n yea_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v his_o defection_n 2_o thess_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o defection_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a religion_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordinary_o object_n that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o defection_n because_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v make_v by_o who_o and_o who_o resist_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a book_n first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n experience_n scripture_n father_n that_o a_o defection_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o first_o resist_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n that_o most_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_v of_o tradition_n to_o it_o add_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o it_o reject_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o not_o be_v authentic_a as_o make_v the_o corrupt_a vulgar_a latin_a version_n authentic_a freewill_n merit_v justification_n by_o work_n caelibat_fw-la of_o priest_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n set_v fast_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n work_n of_o super-erogation_a all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o the_o say_v tenet_n as_o innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sort_n of_o deceive_v and_o fraud_n 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o cheat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v such_o as_o pervert_n false_o translate_n and_o corrupt_v by_o add_v and_o pare_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n supposition_n revelation_n saint_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o perform_v in_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o method_n and_o that_o of_o other_o if_o i_o perform_v what_o i_o promise_v of_o which_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n be_v judge_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o take_v to_o consideration_n viz._n what_o my_o scope_n and_o intention_n be_v which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o refute_v those_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o enumerat_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o time_n in_o which_o mark_n shall_v be_v prove_v a_o fourfold_a cheat_v the_o first_o be_v they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o like_a greatness_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n every_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o every_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v after_o revoke_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o for_o those_o five_o step_n we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o chief_o the_o modern_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v viz._n election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o authority_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n 3._o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 4._o infability_n 5._o and_o divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o the_o old_a of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o that_o the_o say_v popish_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o step_n which_o they_o call_v tyrannical_a antichristian_a usurpation_n the_o second_o cheat_n in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o they_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o a_o be_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v some_o notable_a beginning_n about_o that_o time_n when_o bonifacius_n 3d._n be_v make_v first_o universal_a bishop_n and_o increase_v afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n follow_v the_o moon_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v never_o general_o establish_v before_o the_o cape-stone_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n at_o which_o two_o council_n many_o tenet_n be_v establish_v with_o a_o anathema_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v so_o many_o paradox_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o carry_v all_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n in_o these_o two_o council_n 1._o by_o multitude_n of_o italian_a bishop_n 2._o by_o titular_a bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n have_v imaginary_a title_n in_o the_o east_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n which_o bishop_n he_o create_v purposely_o that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n he_o may_v bear_v down_o in_o these_o two_o council_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n the_o three_o cheat_n in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o they_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v lawful_o elect_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n that_o some_o be_v elect_v by_o blood_n other_o by_o simony_n other_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n and_o precontract_n to_o establish_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n as_o heretical_a other_o of_o they_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o since_o nicolaus_n secundus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o their_o manner_n of_o election_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o none_o can_v hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n the_o forth_o cheat_v in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v this_o we_o have_v redact_v that_o succession_n to_o a_o number_n of_o person_n of_o unequal_a power_n contrary_a doctrine_n unlawful_o elect_v now_o rest_v a_o bare_a personal_a succession_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a cheat_n also_o because_o they_o obtrude_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n person_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o function_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v pope_n for_o several_a year_n together_o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n it_o be_v answer_v since_o those_o historian_n who_o relate_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n live_v in_o tâ—ose_n very_a time_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o or_o at_o least_o very_o near_o they_o and_o since_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n live_v long_o after_o and_o be_v but_o of_o yeasterday_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n no_o judicious_a reader_n needs_o to_o be_v puzzle_v much_o which_o party_n to_o believe_v since_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o truth_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o continuity_n of_o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v this_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n empty_a and_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a antiquary_n that_o the_o modern_a power_n of_o those_o cardinal_n be_v a_o thing_n unkow_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a devise_v cheat._n the_o three_o reason_n against_o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v this_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o history_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o subtle_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o decern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n and_o which_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o one_o another_o to_o the_o other_o another_o to_o the_o three_o pope_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1416._o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v only_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o create_v cardinal_n some_o of_o which_o not_o only_o create_v other_o pope_n afterward_o but_o also_o become_v pope_n themselves_o but_o those_o cardinal_n who_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o false_a pope_n be_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n incapable_a of_o elect_a pope_n much_o more_o of_o be_v pope_n themselves_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o innumerable_a time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a which_o quite_o destroy_v that_o personal_a succession_n they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o themselves_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v that_o chair_n by_o simony_n it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o those_o be_v not_o lawful_a pope_n that_o those_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o order_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o also_o that_o several_a pope_n obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n have_v create_v cardinal_n which_o elect_v other_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o become_v pope_n themselves_o which_o quite_o destroy_v that_o uninterrupted_a personal_a succession_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pretend_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n cicero_n lib._n 2._o the_o orator_n relate_v a_o passage_n between_o crassus_n that_o famous_a orator_n and_o one_o silus_n who_o accuse_v another_o person_n before_o the_o senate_n for_o utter_v some_o dangerous_a expression_n crassus_n defend_v he_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o passion_n silus_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v crassus_n urge_v the_o second_o time_n it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v silus_n seem_v not_o averse_a to_o that_o neither_o crassus_n go_v on_o the_o three_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o hear_v he_o utter_v these_o speech_n whereas_o you_o hear_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o which_o silus_n be_v confound_v and_o reply_v nothing_o at_o all_o than_o all_o the_o company_n fall_v a_o laugh_n those_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n may_v fit_o be_v urge_v against_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brag_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v of_o council_n and_o father_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v by_o silus_n perhaps_o be_v in_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v second_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n at_o all_o but_o either_o they_o be_v of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o or_o else_o of_o their_o flatterer_n but_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pâ—us_a 2d_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n have_v these_o follow_a expression_n against_o such_o testimony_n his_o word_n be_v nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quae_fw-la tantopere_fw-la jactant_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentâ—um_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la adulabantur_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v these_o miserable_a man_n consider_v that_o those_o testimony_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v be_v either_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o enlarge_a their_o own_o authority_n or_o else_o of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o flatterer_n now_o to_o the_o application_n crassus_n reason_v that_o a_o testimony_n speak_v in_o passion_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o who_o will_v deny_v those_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n and_o of_o their_o vow_a slavish_a flatterer_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o passion_n to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o merit_v no_o credit_n crassus_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o perhaps_o silus_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v also_o fit_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o know_v that_o those_o partial_a testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fly_v to_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o verbosity_n in_o such_o gloss_n though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o any_o capacity_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o shelter_n they_o have_v in_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o wilful_o wrest_v the_o father_n or_o else_o in_o their_o strain_a allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o its_o own_o place_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o yea_o and_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n be_v false_a witness_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v prove_v also_o that_o be_v when_o those_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o father_n and_o those_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v testimony_n of_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o use_v a_o twofold_a cheat_n in_o false_a witnessi_n the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n take_v out_o what_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_o cheat_n be_v by_o put_v in_o and_o forge_v what_o in_o effect_n be_v never_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n yea_o it_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o what_o those_o forge_a testimony_n be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n after_o christ_n process_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o four-general_a council_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v they_o object_v the_o protestant_n speak_v unreverent_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n whereas_o themselves_o when_o neither_o wrest_v false_o translate_n add_v and_o pare_n and_o right-down_a forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n speak_v most_o unreverent_o of_o the_o ancient_n tax_v augustinus_n hieronymus_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n councilsâ—_n since_o in_o the_o particular_n challenge_v by_o they_o they_o all_o agree_v of_o ignorance_n madness_n heresy_n forgery_n the_o three_o mark_n be_v universality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o antiquity_n universality_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v universality_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o likeways_o visibility_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v that_o of_o protestant_n be_v devise_v and_o broach_v by_o degree_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n questionless_a it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o six_o antiquity_n also_o be_v refute_v their_o five_o mark_n infallibility_n also_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o questionless_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n they_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a since_o in_o so_o affirm_v they_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v father_n and_o geneneral_a council_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hnndred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n however_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n which_o some_o place_n in_o general_a council_n other_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la which_o ever_o of_o the_o two_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v entangle_v if_o the_o first_o in_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o late_a their_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o florence_n if_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la they_o be_v also_o entangle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 3_o lib._n 2._o that_o many_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la have_v declare_v other_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la can_v consist_v with_o such_o proceed_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v unity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o antiquity_n they_o reason_n very_o pretty_o thus_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v calvinist_n some_o lutherian_o some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n some_o this_o some_o that_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reason_n thus_o we_o who_o you_o call_v calvinist_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o in_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o church-government_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o king_n both_o which_o difference_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n among_o yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v without_o impudence_n deny_v but_o you_o who_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v papist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o to_o omit_v such_o foolish_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n most_o substantial_a and_o upon_o which_o as_o hinge_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v it_o will_v be_v prolix_a to_o enumerat_v all_o their_o discord_n we_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o they_o general_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o innovation_n such_o as_o add_v of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o scripture_n number_n of_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o anno_fw-la 604._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a antiquary_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o that_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o their_o calander_n among_o the_o saint_n likeways_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n it_o again_o upon_o his_o institution_n carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o three_o and_o first_o his_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o
the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o concord_n cathol_n cap._n 13._o express_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o those_o three_o place_n nothing_o be_v give_v in_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n 2._o the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pighius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v ignorant_o heretic_n mad_a man_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o this_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a book_n not_o only_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o pope_n themselves_o that_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n viz._n christ_n himself_o 3._o another_o basis_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o from_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la affirm_v by_o canus_n to_o be_v the_o able_a divine_a of_o spain_n exsibilat_v this_o distinction_n of_o peter_n immediate_a jurisdiction_n and_o refute_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o expon_v a_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a from_o which_o they_o gather_v this_o distinction_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n express_o disput_v against_o that_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n and_o mediate_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 4._o they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n and_o prerogative_n but_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n itself_o pronounce_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o peter_n preside_v in_o any_o council_n or_o at_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n 5._o they_o brag_v much_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o augustin_n and_o other_o father_n but_o barronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v her_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v for_o admit_v of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o do_v of_o which_o bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o aurelius_n and_o augustinus_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o saint_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bragging_n of_o cyprian_n let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v barronius_n in_o time_n most_o ancient_a in_o learning_n most_o excellent_a in_o martyrdom_n most_o glorious_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o stapleton_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o subject_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la &_o mire_n hereticorum_fw-la causae_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o cyprian_a be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o resist_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_v right_a of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n and_o this_o much_o of_o their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o that_o cardinal_n question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o compare_v it_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o man_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o to_o starlight_n without_o the_o sun_n we_o can_v instance_n their_o discord_n in_o many_o of_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n what_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o those_o two_o great_a popish_a doctor_n scotus_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la express_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1225._o yea_o scotus_n express_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o which_o prodigious_a article_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o other_o expression_n of_o he_o john_n 6._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o either_o place_n for_o prove_v of_o it_o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o mention_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n your_o lordship_n may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n almost_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o but_o most_o express_o part_n 4._o lib._n 2_o where_o your_o lordship_n will_v not_o only_o find_v doctor_n contradict_v doctor_n but_o also_o pope_n accuse_v council_n council_n accuse_v pope_n council_n accuse_v council_n pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la tax_v pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la of_o heresy_n madness_n ignorance_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o six_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n unity_n the_o seven_o mark_n be_v saint_n they_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o christ_n trust_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o profaneness_n among_o they_o but_o we_o say_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v adorn_v with_o innumerable_a saint_n stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n because_o work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la grachos_fw-mi de_fw-fr seditione_n quoerentes_fw-la let_v we_o retex_v this_o mark_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o first_o they_o can_v brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o clergy_n witness_v the_o exclamation_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o get_v a_o little_a breathe_n from_o persecution_n we_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o complaint_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o modern_a popish_a doctor_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n begin_v the_o complaint_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o under_o persecution_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o clergy_n by_o their_o beneficence_n become_v rich_a hieronymus_n in_o his_o time_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o irritate_v by_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n compare_v rome_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n a_o pagan_a declaim_v bitter_o against_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o mention_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n against_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o of_o basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o other_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n
the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o last_o two_o as_o we_o say_v depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o passage_n the_o more_o acurat_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n next_o because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n by_o testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n of_o which_o in_o order_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o a_o rock_n second_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n we_o will_v disput_n first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o by_o council_n and_o father_n three_o by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n and_o first_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o deter_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o primary_n foundation_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o say_v he_o you_o have_v that_o distinction_n of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n can_v apply_v his_o distinction_n of_o secondary_a foundation_n to_o peter_n alone_o by_o this_o passage_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v beauty_n secondary_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o easy_o grant_v second_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v distinguish_v far_o better_a foundation_n in_o proper_a and_o improper_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v improper_o or_o metonymical_o foundation_n viz._n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n so_o ambrose_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o guillaudus_n interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o great_a school-man_n vasquez_n in_o secundam_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_n 210._o cap._n 7._o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-fr apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la illorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n scilicet_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o call_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o foundation_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o aquinas_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v foundation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o they_o mean_v improper_a foundation_n and_o thomas_n his_o gloss_n reject_v by_o vasquez_n himself_o who_o comment_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o now_o say_v bellarmin_n object_n second_o apocalyps_n 21._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n where_o say_v he_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o beauties_n purpose_n for_o if_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rest_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o that_o place_n john_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n three_o although_o both_o haimo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o gloss_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o viz._n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o haimo_n be_v et_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la infide_v patriarcharum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la nomina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quia_fw-la primò_fw-la publicârunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicando_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la moriendo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o aretas_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n because_o of_o their_o preach_a christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o or_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o some_o other_o wise_a than_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la and_o alterum_fw-la which_o can_v well_o be_v express_v in_o english_a except_o you_o express_v it_o thus_o another_o and_o a_o different_a paul_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n but_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a foundation_n from_o christ_n which_o two_o he_o distinguish_v because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n from_o christ_n differ_v essential_o but_o only_o a_o different_a foundation_n that_o be_v differ_v accidental_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n peter_n be_v the_o subordinat_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n but_o this_o subtlety_n of_o stapleton_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o signify_v sometime_o thing_n which_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o mat._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v two_o other_o brethren_n mark_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n different_a by_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n differ_v accidental_o second_o his_o distinction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o for_o after_o paul_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ponere_fw-la he_o add_v praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o express_o exclud_v all_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n whether_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o accidental_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v stapleton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n two_o individual_n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v peter_n be_v only_o a_o foundation_n because_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o christ_n these_o two_o foundation_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n common_a as_o taurus_n the_o mountain_n taurus_n the_o constellation_n and_o taurus_n a_o bull_n four_o stapleton_n speak_v contradiction_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o a_o subordinat_a foundation_n have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o two_o individual_n v_o g._n peter_n &_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n &_o that_o of_o his_o under-officer_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o power_n in_o nature_n differ_v only_o accidental_o five_o stapleton_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o his_o relection_n controver_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la primaâ—ium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la quale_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la genere_fw-la which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o here_o he_o
affirm_v peter_n be_v a_o subordinat_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n there_o he_o call_v he_o a_o principal_a foundation_n here_o he_o affirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n ejusdem_fw-la species_n there_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la last_o this_o distinction_n of_o stapleton_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n admite_v of_o no_o proper_a foundation_n but_o christ_n alone_o so_o hieronymus_n theodorâ—tos_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n lyranus_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la vel_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la christ_n only_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v dispute_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n or_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n one_o thing_n can_v be_v signify_v by_o a_o name_n and_o its_o denominative_a petra_n or_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o name_n petrus_n peter_n or_o stony_a be_v the_o denominative_a from_o that_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v not_o peter_n second_o petrus_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n petra_n or_o the_o rock_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o three_o person_n bellarmin_n answer_v petra_n and_o petrus_n be_v express_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o word_n cephas_n which_o remove_v those_o difficulty_n since_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n it_o be_v reply_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o petram_fw-la and_o cephas_n signify_v stony_a or_o petrum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n because_o cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n version_n 1_o cor._n 11._o mat._n 22._o mark_v 16._o second_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n himself_o questionless_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmin_n baronius_n stapleton_n or_o sanderus_n but_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n express_o affirm_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o rock_n matthew_n will_v have_v render_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o impudence_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bollo_n a_o parisian_a divine_a in_o his_o authentic_a probation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la interpres_fw-la matthaei_n sylli_n graecus_n &_o latinus_n non_fw-fr fit_a hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la optimè_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la parte_fw-la promeritus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la dixisset_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petramres_fw-la fuisset_fw-la multò_fw-la clarior_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la syriacè_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la we_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o matthew_n who_o write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n have_v not_o deserve_v much_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o have_v render_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o clear_a since_o assure_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o greek_a interpreter_n since_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o syriack_n translat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unfaithful_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v they_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o affirm_v which_o he_o speak_v right-down_a blasphemy_n if_o matthew_n pen_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a himself_n and_o although_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o of_o matthew_n himself_o but_o of_o some_o other_o nevertheless_o he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o approve_v as_o authentic_a a_o false_a interpretation_n in_o so_o substantial_a a_o point_n that_o the_o greek_a version_n matthews_n gospel_n be_v hold_v authentic_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v lib._n 6._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n be_v this_o the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v build_v be_v both_o one_o &_o consequent_o peter_n will_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a if_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n as_o they_o all_o aver_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v hear_v it_o without_o detestation_n final_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n present_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la eris_fw-la petra_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n since_o peter_n after_o that_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v dispute_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n by_o reason_n stapleton_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o reason_n clothe_v with_o diversity_n of_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o some_o singular_a thing_n or_o other_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n for_o peter_n answer_v only_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n second_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v three_o christ_n affirm_v he_o have_v that_o secret_a only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n last_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n from_o petra_n the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o have_v be_v too_o high_a a_o reward_n for_o peter_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n as_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la petrus_n quia_fw-la habebat_fw-la societatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la habuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la nominis_fw-la dominici_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la à _fw-la petrâ_fw-la christo_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la peter_n because_o he_o have_v society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v peter_n from_o petra_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v after_o christ_n augustinus_n sermon_n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la matthaeum_n deinde_fw-la addidit_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la dicotibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diecret_a quiae_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixisti_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n because_o of_o thy_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v heap_v but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n stapleton_n insist_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n only_o which_o peter_n get_v as_o a_o reward_n but_o some_o thing_n beside_o proper_a to_o himself_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o thus_o quoddam_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la donum_fw-la proprium_fw-la petro_n datum_fw-la sicut_fw-la patris_fw-la quoddam_fw-la donum_fw-la erat_fw-la
be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v he_o add_v another_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n bellarmin_n answer_v origen_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n upon_o â—xodus_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n a_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o solid_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o peter_n may_v be_v magnum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o solidissima_fw-la petra_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmin_n instance_n second_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o ergo_fw-la this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n must_v needs_o be_v allegorical_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n yet_o origen_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n moses_n speak_v of_o abraham_n affirm_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v that_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v no_o allegory_n but_o tropology_n by_o which_o a_o general_a promise_n belong_v to_o all_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o bellarmin_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o reason_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v alone_o to_o peter_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o destroy_v since_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o make_v to_o peter_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v beauties_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o origines_fw-la to_o be_v allegorical_a be_v this_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v foundation_n of_o itself_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o to_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o roof_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la on_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o man_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n either_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a because_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v apostat_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a second_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o they_o found_v the_o church_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n bellarmin_n object_n last_o add_v hominâ—m_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o say_v he_o that_o reason_n militat_v against_o any_o other_o man_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o protestant_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n unless_o christ_n sustain_v alone_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o peter_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o that_o sense_n mention_v to_o beauty_n three_o reason_n now_o mention_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o origines_fw-la another_o of_o the_o father_n one_o of_o beauty_n great_a confidence_n be_v cyprianus_n who_o in_o his_o 27._o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v uâ—to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o deduce_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la here_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o cyprian_a apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o every_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o when_o cyprianus_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o only_a rock_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n pamelius_n answer_v albeit_o in_o this_o place_n cyprianus_n apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o epist_n 55._o he_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprianus_n epist_n 55_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o do_v apply_v it_o only_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v false_a that_o cyprianus_n affirm_v epist_n 55._o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o than_o peter_n since_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n epist_n 27._o apply_v it_o to_o every_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n the_o three_o father_n be_v augustinus_n epist_n 165._o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n direct_v those_o word_n to_o peter_n peter_n represent_v by_o figure_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o explain_v further_a tract_n 124._o upon_o john_n where_o after_o a_o long_a disput_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o only_a rock_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n hilarius_n on_o psalm_n 67._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n foundation_n so_o theodoretius_n and_o remigius_n on_o psalm_n 87._o interpret_v those_o word_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n and_o rock_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o apocall_a 21._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n call_v peter_n rock_n or_o foundation_n attribut_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o such_o expression_n then_o that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n those_o testimony_n so_o evident_a put_v bellarmin_n to_o his_o wit_n end_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o examine_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n answer_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o found_v church_n every_o where_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o all_o by_o god_n the_o three_o way_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o head_n pastor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o two_o way_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o with_o peter_n foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o three_o way_n for_o although_o they_o have_v all_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o only_o as_o apostle_n and_o legate_n peter_n have_v that_o power_n as_o ordinaâ—_n pastor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a more_o contradictory_n or_o more_o entangle_v than_o this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o open_v this_o roâ—â—_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n confer_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o peter_n depend_v upon_o this_o gloss_n put_v upon_o those_o word_n by_o bellarmin_n which_o be_v both_o against_o antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o a_o jesuit_n contradict_v all_o antiquity_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o first_o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n because_o they_o can_v give_v one_o instance_n from_o ancient_a interpreter_n council_n and_o father_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o gloss_n ever_o hear_v of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o assault_v second_o this_o gloss_n be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o by_o it_o bellarmin_n entangle_v himself_o many_o way_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o rock_n and_o foundation_n with_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o two_o sense_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o expone_fw-la the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n and_o peter_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n why_o peter_n or_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o two_o viz._n in_o regard_n that_o they_o all_o alike_o found_v church_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o foundation_n in_o beauty_n three_o sense_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o may_v well_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v never_o convert_v proselyte_n but_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibrious_a taxing_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o make_v his_o own_o groundless_a fiction_n the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v conform_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n according_a to_o that_o new_a article_n coin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n catholic_n church_n make_v it_o catholic_n roman_n church_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o three_o way_n of_o foundation_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o beauty_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v it_o yet_o it_o refute_v itself_o by_o many_o contradiction_n and_o first_o of_o other_o popish_a doctor_n it_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o which_o it_o contradict_v the_o theologick_n dictionary_n of_o altenstaing_n approve_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o dictionar_n plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la be_v define_v not_o only_o to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la but_o also_o jurisdictionis_fw-la confer_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o now_o formality_n &_o subjective_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v express_o contradict_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o attribut_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o those_o father_n see_v the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n to_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n three_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o sound_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n in_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o have_v it_o flee_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o quick_a reason_n to_o conceive_v any_o power_n great_a than_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n than_o which_o none_o can_v have_v a_o great_a and_o yet_o peter_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o last_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o other_o apostle_n as_o extraordinar_fw-mi and_o legate_n to_o peter_n in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o twofold_a contradiction_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n avow_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_a pastor_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n first_o he_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n above_o peter_n since_o extraordinar_a pastor_n be_v prefer_v to_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o apostle_n paul_n enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o puts_z extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n apostâ—es_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n before_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o extraordinar_a pastor_n depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n who_o he_o make_v ordinar_n pastor_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n legate_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o omit_v he_o do_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v legate_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o the_o original_n import_v one_o who_o be_v send_v in_o commission_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o legat._n but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o legate_n also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n will_v be_v legate_n to_o peter_n which_o be_v perfect_a none-sense_n and_o contradiction_n bellarmin_n borrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi from_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o with_o his_o countryman_n stapleton_n invent_v more_o new_a distinction_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o sanderus_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v ordinar_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o of_o his_o monarchy_n thus_o ordinar_n be_v call_v so_o from_o order_n but_o in_o order_n that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v first_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o but_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o for_o albeit_o afterward_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o revock_n what_o he_o have_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o fore_n peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n extraordinar_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n presuppon_n many_o thing_n as_o grant_v which_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o notorious_o false_a second_o albeit_o his_o supposition_n be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o extraordinar_a he_o who_o will_v see_v how_o that_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n be_v retex_v at_o large_a let_v he_o read_v chameir_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o first_o he_o suppon_n that_o as_o ordinar_n which_o be_v first_o that_o extraordinar_n which_o be_v last_o but_o ordinar_n be_v take_v among_o divine_n speak_v of_o church_n officer_n for_o that_o office_n which_o be_v perpetual_a extraordinar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n and_o levit_n be_v ordinar_n prophet_n extraordinar_a officer_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o doctor_n be_v ordinar_n officer_n apostle_n evangelist_n extraordinar_a second_o though_o the_o distinction_n of_o sanderus_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi be_v grant_v his_o assertion_n be_v uncertain_a yea_o rather_o notorious_o false_a he_o suppon_n that_o peter_n first_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v lose_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v nothing_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o but_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o and_o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o supposition_n of_o sanderus_n be_v uncertain_a and_o false_a
three_o albeit_o his_o supposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a and_o prove_v nothing_o for_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhibit_v first_o to_o peter_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v ordinar_n head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinar_a depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o similitude_n a_o college_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n have_v afterward_o more_o add_v to_o their_o number_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitute_v be_v ordinar_n judge_n and_o the_o other_o extraordinar_n much_o less_o that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitute_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o who_o be_v last_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o four_o pontifices_fw-la but_o that_o number_n be_v after_o double_v at_o first_o only_o a_o hundred_o senator_n under_o the_o king_n but_o that_o number_n be_v tripled_a by_o brutus_n and_o augment_v almost_o infinite_o by_o emperor_n at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o one_o praetor_n next_o two_o one_o for_o the_o city_n a_o other_o for_o stranger_n last_o every_o province_n have_v a_o praetor_n but_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o those_o pontifices_fw-la senator_n praetor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitut_o and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n chap._n vii_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o pop_z themselves_z in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v dispute_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n by_o reason_n &_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o especial_o of_o antiquity_n now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pop_z and_o popish_a doctor_n interpret_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o by_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v peter_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o peter_n alone_o by_o which_o two_o thing_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n of_o late_a to_o establish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n necessary_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o will_v appear_v be_v this_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tax_v one_o another_o of_o madness_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n only_o and_o tax_v other_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o her_o sie_n be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o since_o those_o other_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v also_o but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n cap_n 4._o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n cap._n 5._o and_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n and_o in_o these_o word_n ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n we_o will_v distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o follow_a pop_z and_o popish_a doctor_n in_o three_o class_n according_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o inteprete_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o of_o those_o interpret_n it_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o of_o those_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o which_o in_o order_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o class_n be_v those_o follow_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o job_n lib._n 31._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulari_fw-la numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la this_o testimony_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v unanswerable_a prove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o rock_n be_v expound_v not_o to_o be_v peter_n but_o christ_n alone_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n viz._n when_o ever_o rock_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o christ_n and_o whereas_o those_o sophister_n object_n that_o gregorius_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n because_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o rock_n from_o which_o moses_n make_v water_n issue_n it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o that_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o that_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o rock_n his_o word_n be_v where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n rock_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o signify_v none_o but_o christ_n but_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n rock_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o gregorius_n the_o rock_n in_o these_o word_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o peter_n at_o all_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o anselmus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o 12._o century_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n speak_v as_o follow_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la i_o aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la siâ—_n es_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la i_o petra_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la reservetur_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la dignitas_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la cui_fw-la ego_fw-la amatori_fw-la &_o confessori_fw-la meâ—_n participium_fw-la mei_fw-la nominis_fw-la dedi_fw-la super_fw-la i_o fundamentum_fw-la mundos_fw-la lapides_fw-la ordinabis_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v also_o most_o evident_a in_o which_o christ_n be_v express_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o peter_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v to_o build_v the_o faithful_a upon_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v before_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o word_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la consessus_fw-la es_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n to_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o interlinear_n gloss_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ_n in_o who_o peter_n believe_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n joannes_n arboreus_n theosoph_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinalis_fw-la in_o recommend_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1400._o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o say_a place_n be_v this_o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petra_n petrus_n say_v in_o petra_n christus_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la petra_n autem_fw-la rrat_fw-la christus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o
that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disput_n of_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 50._o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o petro_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la diceret_fw-la dominus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la solveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la soluta_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligata_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o coelr_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligantur_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la ligentur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la soluuntur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la soluantur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicate_a ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la ligatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la cum_fw-la reconciliatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la soluitur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_n petrus_n quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanstam_fw-la significavit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o express_o disput_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o horantius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n get_v the_o key_n in_o peter_n as_o germany_n get_v the_o empire_n when_o any_o be_v make_v emperor_n of_o germany_n since_o all_o germany_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v that_o of_o the_o key_n bellarmin_n gloss_v otherwise_o upon_o augustinus_n he_o affirm_v peter_n may_v be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n first_o historical_o as_o when_o any_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o by_o that_o which_o be_v real_o do_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o say_v he_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n represent_v god_n who_o be_v to_o have_v two_o people_n the_o second_o way_n of_o beauty_n represent_v be_v call_v by_o he_o parabolic_a viz._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o probable_a fiction_n not_o real_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sour_a of_o good_a seed_n he_o apply_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o first_o way_n so_o that_o he_o true_o principal_o and_o immediate_o get_v the_o key_n and_o in_o get_v they_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o get_v they_o afterward_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a way_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v very_o ordinar_n with_o bellarmin_n to_o spin_v out_o subtlety_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o delude_v bis_fw-la reader_n when_o he_o be_v push_v it_o be_v prolix_a to_o retex_v his_o sophistry_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o only_o answer_v that_o peter_n represent_v the_o church_n in_o none_o of_o those_o way_n mention_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o in_o a_o three_o viz._n as_o when_o a_o society_n alike_o interest_v in_o any_o privilege_n have_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o they_o all_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o case_n every_o one_o of_o that_o society_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n as_o well_o and_o equal_o with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o all_o their_o name_n bellarmin_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n that_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o legate_n or_o vicar_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o peter_n get_v they_o as_o their_o moderator_n or_o prince_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o a_o king_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o get_v the_o key_n as_o a_o legate_n or_o vicar_n get_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n for_o so_o peter_n have_v get_v nothing_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ambassador_n represent_v his_o king_n marry_v a_o wife_n to_o his_o king_n or_o in_o his_o king_n name_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o church_n get_v they_o in_o peter_n as_o a_o kingdom_n get_v any_o thing_n give_v to_o their_o king_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a since_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustinus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o a_o kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o use_n or_o property_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o beauties_n enumeration_n be_v still_o insufficient_a for_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n neither_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o moderator_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o thou_o to_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v alike_o exercise_v by_o thou_o and_o they_o bellarmin_n instance_n that_o augustinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o peter_n propter_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la primatum_fw-la that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o primacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o augustinus_n by_o primacy_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o apostleship_n that_o be_v augustinus_n affirm_v peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o his_o last_o treatise_n upon_o john_n he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la primatum_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o 23._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o upon_o psalm_n 108._o and_o especial_o lib._n 2._o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quis_fw-la nes_z cit_fw-la illam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la preferendum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o a_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n affirm_v peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o augustinus_n dispute_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o bellarmin_n instance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o peter_n who_o distribute_v they_o to_o other_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n himself_o only_o have_v they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o king_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n communicat_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o give_v they_o particular_a charge_n of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n innumerable_a testimony_n of_o father_n may_v be_v produce_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o bellarmin_n can_v produce_v one_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n distribute_v to_o the_o rest_n nothing_o such_o appear_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o the_o contrair_a cyprianus_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o power_n with_o peter_n and_o francisus_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la a_o great_a popish_a doctor_n the_o most_o learned_a divine_a that_o ever_o spain_n produce_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o canus_n loc_n theol_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o relect_v 2._o quest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o comment_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n for_o distinguish_v between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v for_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o order_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o power_n of_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o command_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v it_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o bozius_n lib._n 10._o the_o sign_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o canonist_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o pope_n depose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o take_v only_o what_o be_v his_o own_o from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n when_o he_o give_v his_o government_n to_o another_o subject_a although_o the_o former_a have_v do_v no_o offence_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o thomas_n bozius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 4_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la status_fw-la here_o our_o romish_a emissary_n in_o scotland_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o be_v reply_v that_o those_o gentleman_n be_v either_o not_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_o father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o however_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v those_o gentleman_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o licence_n as_o contain_v no_o doctrine_n contrair_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o all_z the_o roman_a doctor_n unanimous_o maintain_v except_o some_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o set_v out_o their_o head_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n discern_v in_o a_o conclave_n be_v of_o equal_a if_o not_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o conclave_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a bull_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n 7._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n that_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n of_o paul_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o against_o henry_n 3._o and_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o which_o case_n they_o maintain_v he_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n by_o his_o decretal_a bull_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o which_o he_o assum_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a of_o his_o bull_n especial_o by_o those_o now_o mention_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n in_o which_o he_o express_o assume_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o building_n or_o aedificandi_fw-la of_o cast_v down_o or_o demoliendi_fw-la of_o plant_v plantandi_fw-la of_o root_a out_o eradicandi_fw-la transferendi_fw-la of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o some_o of_o which_o bull_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v which_o be_v notorious_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o those_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v by_o two_o objection_n make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o gentleman_n to_o myself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o can_v not_o instruct_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o i_o can_v not_o make_v out_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o tell_v i_o plain_o he_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o cathedra_fw-la but_o still_o press_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o general_a council_n protest_v he_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 1072._o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v exautorate_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n num_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o another_o at_o collen_n 1118._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o another_o at_o fritislar_n ibid._n the_o gentleman_n answer_v very_o pertinent_o that_o these_o be_v only_o petty_a particular_a council_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o num_fw-la 1102._o num_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o same_o author_n 1116._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o anno_o 1119._o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o that_o of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1116._o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o baronius_n likewise_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1245._o num_fw-la 4._o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o council_n tom_n 28._o pag._n 431._o the_o decretal_n sext_v de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolica_fw-la where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v deprive_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v a_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a three_o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n or_o that_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o act_n he_o will_v find_v in_o bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o paragraph_n 3._o in_o binnius_n and_o crab_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o council_n c._n l_o 3._o and_o in_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n excommunicamus_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v sesse_n 25._o canon_n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o intelligible_o assert_v and_o consequential_o although_o not_o expesly_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o say_a canon_n any_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o if_o a_o düel_n be_v fight_v in_o it_o and_o since_o a_o king_n be_v comprehend_v under_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n to_o take_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v his_o first_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o act_n of_o
no_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n the_o first_o of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o the_o pope_n high_a the_o second_o distinction_n be_v of_o cause_n wherefore_o king_n be_v depose_v one_o of_o which_o and_o the_o main_a one_o be_v heresy_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v history_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o their_o king_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o depose_v such_o king_n at_o such_o time_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v first_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o they_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v henry_n 3_o &_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n i_o desire_v he_o second_o to_o read_v that_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n as_o their_o speaker_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o open_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n and_o ever_o be_v that_o heretical_a king_n that_o be_v protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o that_o true_a frenchman_n ought_v they_o no_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o dispute_v god_n will_v part_n 3._o lib._n 2_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n forbid_v peter_n 1._o 5_o 3._o the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o tyrannical_a domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o soul_n depart_v the_o four_o be_v over_o angel_n both_o which_o usurpation_n appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n six_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v these_o concedimus_fw-la si_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la moriatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la sit_fw-la immunis_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o absolutus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la animam_fw-la è_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la penitùs_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la introducant_fw-la and_o in_o another_o bull_n nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la paena_fw-la inferni_fw-la illi_fw-la infligatur_fw-la concedens_fw-la cruse_n signatis_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la vota_fw-la tres_fw-la aut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animas_fw-la quas_fw-la volunt_fw-la ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la posse_fw-la eripere_fw-la in_o which_o bull_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v angel_n and_o to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o he_o please_v the_o 5._o particular_a prove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o dominon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o assume_v divin_fw-fr power_n to_o himself_o so_o nicolaus_n 2._o in_o gratianus_n do_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o secular_a prince_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n by_o constantine_n but_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n likewise_o bonifacius_n 8._o 6._o decret_a de_fw-fr electione_n c._n fundamenta_fw-la affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o peter_n successor_n so_o glossa_fw-la extravag_n c._n antiquae_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o matrimony_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o that_o vow_n make_v in_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v make_v solemn_o to_o god_n the_o glossator_fw-la answer_v the_o doubt_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n vicar_n three_o he_o usurp_v divinity_n in_o make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n so_o gratianus_n distinct_a 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la express_o affirm_v so_o much_o innumerable_a example_n may_v be_v afford_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o those_o be_v sufficient_a the_o six_o and_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o hear_n patientissimis_fw-la auribus_fw-la without_o offence_n biasphemous_a title_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o oration_n book_n and_o pamphlet_n print_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o by_o those_o title_n so_o by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o those_o edition_n print_v at_o lion_n 1584._o and_o at_o paris_n 1585._o 1601._o 1612._o all_o which_o edition_n be_v set_v out_o after_o gregory_n 13._o have_v correct_v the_o canon_n law_n the_o word_n be_v credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dictae_fw-la decretalis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censeatur_fw-la extravagant_a john_n 22._o tit_n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n sig_n cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v produce_v innumerable_a such_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a yet_o we_o can_v omit_v that_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n present_v to_o innocent_a the_o 10._o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v cardinal_n pamphilius_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v pamphilius_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v philius_n to_o be_v short_a he_o prefer_v the_o pope_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o wise_a offend_v at_o that_o flâ—ttery_n it_o seem_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o blasphemy_n mean_v for_o a_o other_o time_n be_v desire_v to_o hear_v a_o theological_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinists_n dispute_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v it_o he_o answer_v ed_z he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o he_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n as_o be_v report_v by_o s._n amour_n in_o his_o journal_n where_o he_o affirm_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n affirm_v so_o public_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o first_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o peter_n institution_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n we_o have_v prove_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o first_o be_v that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n in_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a and_o that_o by_o six_o argument_n which_o in_o effect_n among_o candide_z man_n be_v unanswerable_a chap._n xii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n assault_v from_o ephesian_n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 23._o &_o 5._o 23._o and_o colossian_n 1_o 18._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o assault_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o oecumenick_n bishopric_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o lording_n or_o domination_n in_o church_n man_n where_o we_o also_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n ruler_n but_o all_o domination_n second_o although_o tyrannical_a lording_n have_v only_o be_v forbid_v nevertheless_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n inhibit_v that_o lording_n assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o himself_o prove_v by_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o a_o right-down_a gigantomachy_n which_o shall_v more_o large_o be_v prove_v part_n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n by_o christ_n viz._n it_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v
therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n of_o light_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o by_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v foundation_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n two_o way_n and_o first_o tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o against_o martion_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n super_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v call_v so_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o sound_v church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o way_n call_v foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o foundation_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n other_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n to_o be_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n which_o they_o do_v lay_v so_o the_o interlinear_a and_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n and_o anselmus_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n gagnaeus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o salmero_n in_o what_o ever_o sense_n foundation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n improper_o by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o man_n beauties_n last_o tittle_n be_v god_n man_n be_v call_v god_n say_v he_o psalm_n 82._o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o call_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o but_o only_o that_o man_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o fgo_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o as_o dâ—vers_n learned_a man_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n other_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n however_o albeit_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n abusive_o by_o a_o too_o high_a strain_a metaphor_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v a_o step_n high_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o a_o viceroy_n intrud_n himself_o without_o a_o commission_n upon_o a_o province_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o king_n that_o he_o eclipse_v it_o by_o neglect_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o prove_v a_o rebel_n let_v bellarmin_n instruct_v if_o he_o can_v in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o have_v commission_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n be_v new_o devise_v sophistry_n contradict_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v second_o beauty_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o viceroy_n but_o like_o a_o king_n which_o must_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o bellarmin_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secondary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viceroy_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n be_v viceroy_n to_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o viceroy_n and_o therefore_o that_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a also_o be_v subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o king_n be_v to_o god._n three_o when_o a_o viceroy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n or_o to_o govern_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o king_n he_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o no_o way_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o beauty_n visible_a and_o secundary_a head_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v power_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v justice_n injustice_n and_o injustice_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n go_v a_o step_n high_o yet_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o secundary_a visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v stillgood_n that_o assertion_n of_o beauty_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n by_o christ_n alone_o unless_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o so_o john_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o rom._n 10._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a ephes_n 4._o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o philip_n 1_o by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o many_o &_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n who_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n dispute_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v a_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o prove_v that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n because_o say_v he_o more_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o argument_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n these_o way_n of_o preach_a christ_n only_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o which_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o sanderus_n instance_n ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n under_o christ_n by_o gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o father_n ergo_fw-la why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o sanderus_n have_v object_v that_o argument_n to_o gregorius_n magnus_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v bishop_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o detest_v a_o universal_a head_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o injurious_a to_o christ._n second_o when_o gregorius_n call_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o
confirm_v from_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o since_o no_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o monarch_n ordain_v by_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v two_o way_n one_o way_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o enumerate_v divers_a gift_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o he_o add_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v enumerate_v diversity_n of_o gift_n since_o verse_n 7._o he_o express_o affirm_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o enumerat_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v in_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o whence_o appear_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o this_o place_n from_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o in_o which_o gift_n be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o church_n ruler_n but_o be_v also_o find_v in_o laik_n such_o as_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o â—he_n enumerat_o none_o verse_n 11._o who_o have_v not_o a_o degree_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 12._o 13_o 14_o he_o do_v not_o enumerat_a any_o utility_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o enumerat_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13_o &_o 14._o he_o enumerat_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o minister_n be_v ordain_v all_o which_o end_v oecumentus_n comprehend_v under_o one_o that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o degree_n of_o minister_n enumerate_v verse_n 12._o be_v for_o that_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n enumerat_o here_o all_o church_n officer_n both_o extraordinar_n and_o ordinar_n the_o extraordinar_n be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinar_n be_v those_o ordain_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o in_o all_o those_o order_n of_o church_n minister_n there_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a in_o each_o degree_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o of_o those_o minister_n bellarmin_n puzzle_v with_o this_o answer_v another_o way_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o church_n minister_n here_o be_v perfect_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o enumeration_n because_o say_v he_o all_z the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v confuse_o represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o find_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v only_o inferior_a order_n below_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o affirm_v next_o that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v comprehend_v under_o apostle_n because_o not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o it_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o exraordinar_a and_o delegate_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o prolix_o dispute_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n to_o be_v groundless_a contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o say_v there_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o that_o never_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a interpreter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n upon_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o those_o jesuit_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n deprave_v by_o new_a devise_v gloss_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o also_o their_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n by_o which_o they_o elude_v passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n destroy_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o their_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a arm_n be_v but_o devise_v of_o late_a since_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v that_o any_o may_v see_v that_o this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v we_o will_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n of_o three_o several_a interpreter_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o those_o day_n the_o first_o interval_n be_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n by_o some_o believe_v to_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n his_o word_n epistle_n 8._o be_v those_o tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la cupiditati_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la rationi_fw-la modum_fw-la statue_n pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tibi_fw-la verò_fw-la divini_fw-la ministri_fw-la his_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la apostali_fw-la stoli_fw-la apostolorúmque_fw-la successores_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la discedat_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la corrigetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la insultabit_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la ministerio_fw-la premanebit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hold_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o viz._n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o neither_o make_v he_o mention_v of_o peter_n his_o have_v that_o chief_a power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o have_v it_o aâ—_n delegate_n to_o peter_n which_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v remove_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v also_o not_o in_o one_o person_n but_o in_o many_o alike_o viz._n in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o also_o he_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n many_o and_o not_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o if_o other_o succeed_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o this_o author_n flat_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n not_o communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o likewise_o if_o those_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n equal_o and_o alike_o as_o this_o author_n also_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v â—he_n chief_a authority_n in_o their_o single_a person_n as_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o maximus_n and_o other_o that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o metropolitant_n above_o bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 2._o by_o unanswerable_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n however_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n as_o some_o affirm_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a author_n and_o delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v monarchical_a in_o his_o day_n
believe_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v apostle_n so_o cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v place_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o chair_n unity_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v any_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n optatus_n lib._n 2._o against_o parmenianus_n in_o which_o word_n say_v bellarmine_n you_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o optatus_n peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o optatus_n in_o those_o word_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a bishop_n which_o optatus_n reprehend_v because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n at_o rome_n found_v by_o peter_n in_o which_o first_o himself_z sit_v and_o then_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o place_n viz._n rome_n none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v another_o chair_n much_o less_o you_o ought_v to_o set_v another_o bishop_n in_o that_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v evident_a because_o otherways_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o chair_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o james_n do_v constitute_v a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o rank_n be_v the_o testimony_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n likeways_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eclesia_fw-la petri_n ambrose_n sermon_n 11._o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o costerus_n a_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n deny_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n 2._o although_o he_o be_v it_o import_v not_o much_o for_o call_v peter_n a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o apostle_n for_o all_o apostle_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o say_v before_o 3._o whereas_o we_o say_v another_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o peter_n he_o speak_v very_o improper_o such_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o father_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o peter_n teach_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o paul_n also_o or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n although_o proper_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o the_o seven_o rank_n be_v of_o testimony_n prefer_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to-oth_a chair_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o it_o be_v answer_v augustins_n word_n be_v quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la apstolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o principality_n â—o_o the_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n in_o which_o word_n it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o bellarmine_n can_v gatherfor_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v cyprian_n with_o peter_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o prefer_v peter_n to_o cyprian_a because_o say_v he_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n or_o peter_n because_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o cyprian_a who_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o say_v albeit_o their_o chair_n be_v unequal_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o peter_n eight_o bellarmine_n cite_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o cyrullus_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o christ_n get_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n and_o unto_o his_o successor_n only_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppositious_a and_o forge_a be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o in_o any_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la graecos_n in_o his_o little_a book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n and_o some_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o but_o thomas_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o other_o nine_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o testimony_n from_o bernardus_n and_o other_o who_o live_v after_o the_o six_o century_n but_o those_o testimony_n especial_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v regard_v because_o they_o live_v after_o that_o time_n in_o which_o bonifacius_n 3_o be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n such_o testimony_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ten_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o can_v those_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o live_v after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n if_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o protestant_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n sometime_o pope_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o first_o comen_fw-fr upon_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v these_o word_n those_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o those_o testimony_n which_o they_o so_o magnify_v be_v either_o ipsorum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la be_v either_o of_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o authority_n or_o else_o of_o their_o flatterer_n bellarmine_n eleven_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n in_o which_o testimony_n he_o triumph_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o whole_a business_n what_o else_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n then_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christopherson_n cite_v eusebius_n fraudulent_o who_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n second_o isidorus_n pelustota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 25._o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o paul_n call_v he_o a_o most_o generous_a and_o valiant_a captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o bellarmine_n triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n since_o that_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n conclude_v peter_n no_o more_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n then_o that_o of_o isidorus_n paul_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o class_n chap._n xx._n testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o class_n of_o testimony_n consist_v of_o those_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n epist_n 71._o but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a but_o only_a sum_n they_o thus_o when_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n peter_n do_v not_o answer_v i_o have_v the_o primacy_n you_o most_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o i_o you_o ergo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n according_a to_o cyprian_a peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o logic_n be_v very_o strange_a because_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o paul_n i_o have_v the_o primacy_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o cyprian_a peter_n have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o will_v seem_v rather_o by_o these_o word_n that_o cyprian_a thought_n peter_n have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o bellarmine_n suppress_v be_v nec_fw-la petrus_n vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la
in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mountain_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n viz._n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_o translate_v and_o many_o of_o they_o forge_v other_o mutilate_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o two_o follow_v book_n where_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n pretend_v by_o he_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n which_o contention_n do_v begin_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o invent_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a invent_a fiction_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n canon_n 28_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o say_a council_n give_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o aetius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o paschasinus_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n for_o the_o primacy_n before_o the_o say_a council_n both_o allege_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n paschasinus_n not_o mention_v tutor_n es_fw-la petrus_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v they_o both_o at_o length_n pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n interpret_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n as_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o follow_a bishop_n of_o rome_n devise_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n pelagius_n secundus_fw-la and_o gregorius_n primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o gregorius_n among_o other_o reason_n use_v this_o for_o one_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epistola_fw-la 32._o but_o more_o of_o that_o hereafter_o since_o then_o before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o succession_n by_o peter_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o gregorius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n express_o dispute_v against_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o say_a succession_n to_o peter_n be_v hold_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o eleven_o age_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o great_a contention_n bellarmin_n four_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o two_o bishopric_n nisi_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n wherein_o he_o express_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la now_o he_o make_v they_o one_o bishopric_n but_o how_o can_v that_o consist_v since_o he_o have_v make_v they_o before_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v jure_v divino_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o second_o bellarmine_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v on_o bishopric_n in_o effect_n and_o distinct_a only_a potentia_fw-la if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n bellarmine_n have_v state_v the_o question_n fall_v a_o dispute_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o argument_n more_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v which_o oedipus_n himself_o can_v not_o gather_v from_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o one_o or_o other_o of_o necessity_n belove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v succeed_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n he_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o two_o prolix_a disput_n of_o he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o say_a monarch_n his_o first_o reason_n â—s_v because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o bishopric_n since_o the_o church_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v christ_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a head_n bellarmine_n suppones_fw-la false_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o dispute_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la where_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o be_v prolix_o prove_v lib._n 1._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n joh._n 21._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o passage_n be_v prolix_o answer_v before_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v by_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v feed_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o but_o one_o visible_a head_n can_v do_v but_o that_o objection_n be_v also_o answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o his_o five_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o from_o which_o place_n he_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o head_n here_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o member_n that_o it_o can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n oâ—_n you_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o must_v be_v another_o head_n then_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n where_o some_o member_n be_v more_o noble_a as_o the_o head_n some_o less_o as_o the_o foot_n and_o say_v he_o as_o
he_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n so_o they_o of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n can_v say_v unto_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o neither_o be_v you_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o ambrose_n chrysostomus_n theophylactus_n who_o interpretation_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o those_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lombardus_fw-la and_o aquinas_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o interpreter-dream_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a head_n out_o of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n and_o turrianus_n their_o reason_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n say_v they_o to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n or_o two_o only_a in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v mean_a gift_n the_o sophistry_n discover_v itself_o for_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n answer_v to_o many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 70._o epistle_n of_o basilius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la caput_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessarii_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la tolerabitis_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicari_fw-la since_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v abdicate_v or_o cut_v off_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n epist_n 77._o to_o the_o transmarine_a bishop_n likeways_o primasius_n oecumenius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o hieronymus_n compare_v all_o bishop_n to_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o do_v aquinas_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o head_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o bellarmin_n last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o consequent_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church-government_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o follow_v second_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o say_a highpriest_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n since_o we_o prove_v before_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n can_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o we_o prove_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n three_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v scripture_n express_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o infallible_a presumption_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n by_o which_o peter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o pappias_n a_o author_n merit_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o several_a general_a argument_n as_o 1._o testimony_n of_o general_a council_n 2._o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 3._o of_o greek_a father_n 4._o of_o latin_a father_n 5._o from_o viccar_n 6._o from_o right_o of_o appellation_n 7._o from_o exemption_n from_o judgement_n 8._o from_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 9_o from_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n 10._o from_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o shall_v not_o miss_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o any_o moment_n unanswered_a and_o not_o retort_v but_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o will_v alter_v his_o method_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n in_o several_a interval_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o second_o book_n we_o will_v dispute_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a that_o be_v until_o anno_fw-la 260._o or_o thereabouts_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n first_o we_o will_v dispute_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n by_o who_o it_o be_v maintain_v unto_o cap._n 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n during_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o will_v answer_v what_o be_v object_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n by_o our_o adversary_n unto_o cap_n 13._o four_o we_o will_v examine_v several_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n who_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o protestant_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n hierarchy_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n hieredulia_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v church-ruling_a the_o last_o church-ministry_n however_o that_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n or_o hierodulle_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o as_o in_o civil_a family_n some_o servant_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majores_fw-la domus_fw-la familiam_fw-la ducentes_fw-la trusty_n master-houshold_n ruler_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o servant_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o minister_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v minister_n or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o
live_v be_v uncertain_a ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o go_v beyond_o all_o command_n and_o power_n who_o command_v all_o as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v command_v in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v supreme_a command_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v he_o can_v be_v command_v by_o no_o superior_a church-ruler_n as_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n be_v take_v from_o his_o 8._o epistle_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n every_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o live_v blameless_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o course_n with_o he_o if_o the_o priest_n deborde_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o bishop_n if_o the_o bishop_n do_v amiss_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o again_o do_v amiss_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o word_n he_o quite_o exclude_v one_o visible_a head_n over_o all_o and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n whereof_o any_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o all_o by_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o place_n above_o bishop_n none_o can_v tell_v except_o he_o mean_v metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n if_o he_o do_v its_o evident_a he_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a and_o before_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n now_o cite_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o comprehend_v all_o church-ruler_n under_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_n place_n loco_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o place_n of_o god_n presbyter_n have_v the_o next_o place_n concessus_fw-la apostolici_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v they_o represent_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o place_n he_o give_v the_o deacon_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v three_o that_o no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o in_o his_o time_n appear_v by_o those_o two_o follow_v most_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a the_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o the_o other_o from_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o two_o passage_n in_o order_n chap._n vii_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v unus_n episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v alike_o full_a share_n by_o which_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a it_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n since_o every_o bishop_n have_v alike_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o in_o those_o day_n metropolitan_o have_v be_v above_o bishop_n patriarch_n above_o metropolitan_o and_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n above_o all_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a puzzle_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o sore_o they_o vary_v very_o much_o in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a as_o rufus_n contra_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la fran._n agricula_fw-la cap._n 18._o vary_v from_o he_o hayus_n disput_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o turrianus_n contra_fw-la zadeel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 26._o agree_v almost_o in_o one_o exposition_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o num_fw-la 45._o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 16._o vary_v from_o they_o all_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o exposition_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o since_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a and_o since_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a can_v be_v but_o one_o of_o necessity_n all_o their_o gloss_n must_v be_v false_a except_o one_o and_o since_o the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v most_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n expones_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o the_o church_n be_v one_o as_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v one_o tree_n many_o rivulet_n be_v one_o water_n many_o beam_n one_o light_n as_o then_o in_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o root_n in_o rivulet_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n one_o and_o consequent_o the_o bishopric_n one_o in_o its_o head_n and_o root_n the_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n bellarmine_n grant_v its_o true_a but_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o be_v though_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o full_a share_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o equal_a share_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o share_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o head_n root_n and_o fountain_n but_o other_o bishop_n have_v that_o share_n answer_v to_o the_o branch_n rivulet_n etc._n etc._n this_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n quite_o destroy_v the_o text_n for_o cyprian_n compare_v particular_a church_n to_o branch_n rivulet_n beam_n that_o one_o bishopric_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o oak_n to_o light_n to_o a_o fountain_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o by_o that_o one_o bishopric_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o that_o great_a bishopric_n or_o one_o bishopric_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a share_n second_o that_o by_o unus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v whatever_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v peter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o dignity_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o appear_v whatever_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v particular_a bishopric_n each_o have_v a_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a bishopric_n and_o not_o that_o one_o bishopric_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a three_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o bishopric_n appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v any_o other_o bishop_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n in_o make_v that_o one_o bishopric_n the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o peter_n only_o have_v his_o bishopric_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n their_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n since_o sanderus_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o other_o bishopric_n flow_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v their_o original_a from_o adam_n but_o in_o aver_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v their_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n bellarmine_n contradict_v first_o fran._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la who_o relect_a 2._o quaest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o be_v gloss_v upon_o that_o passage_n
affirm_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n which_o word_n as_o binius_fw-la observe_v be_v direct_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o judgement_n sanderus_n answer_v three_o that_o albeit_o cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o equality_n according_a to_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n not_o according_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a who_o intention_n in_o those_o word_n be_v express_o to_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v any_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o cyprian_a assert_n equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o he_o express_o affirm_v no_o bishop_n can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o right_n down_o term_n be_v that_o all_o eishop_n be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n which_o none_o but_o a_o sophister_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o romanist_n as_o of_o alanus_n copus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o dormanus_n in_o his_o english_a treatise_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n cap._n 10._o since_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v the_o most_o ingenuous_a answer_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o of_o stapleton_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 7._o the_o princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n to_o patronize_v his_o error_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la and_o that_o he_o seem_v wonderful_o to_o protect_v heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o call_v those_o expression_n o_o cyprian_a pernicious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o defend_v by_o a_o commodious_a exposition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o stapleton_n who_o not_o only_o commend_v those_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a but_o also_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o that_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o against_o the_o donatist_n further_o that_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o protestant_n do_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o his_o excommunicate_a cyprian_n as_o cassander_n relate_v consult_v art_n 7._o neither_o read_v we_o ever_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi cap._n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o they_o object_n that_o in_o that_o question_n of_o rebaptising_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o affirmative_a maintain_v by_o cyprian_a be_v wrong_v and_o the_o negative_a maintain_v by_o stephanus_n be_v right_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v for_o or_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v right_o in_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v recommend_v by_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o because_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o die_a excommunicate_a by_o stephanus_n he_o be_v hold_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v not_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o stephanus_n his_o excommunicate_v cyprian_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_a in_o that_o conflict_n with_o stephanus_n be_v a_o good_a patron_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o stephanus_n be_v a_o bad_a patron_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n cyprian_n be_v wrong_v in_o maintain_v rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o defend_v it_o right_o stephanus_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v right_a but_o maintain_v it_o bad_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o contest_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o time_n before_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v also_o show_v with_o what_o perplex_a sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n to_o succeed_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o function_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o function_n the_o evidence_n of_o that_o succession_n have_v be_v great_a in_o these_o primitive_a time_n than_o it_o be_v afterward_o but_o contrary_o we_o find_v the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o less_o evidence_n we_o find_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o urge_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o the_o more_o the_o time_n be_v remote_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o peter_n increase_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o 288._o epistle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n will_v appear_v by_o our_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o they_o object_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n they_o object_v nothing_o beside_o what_o we_o shall_v prove_v forge_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o and_o then_o their_o objection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o action_n of_o pope_n second_o tectimony_n of_o pope_n and_o father_n what_o regaird_a shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o action_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n which_o pope_n aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pius_n second_o write_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neâ—_n considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicant_fw-la tantopere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sumorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la simbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la quiâ—eis_fw-la adulabantur_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v those_o miserable_a man_n consider_v these_o testimony_n they_o magnify_v so_o much_o be_v either_o of_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o own_o interest_n or_o of_o their_o father_n we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o next_o examine_v their_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o some_o forgery_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v forgery_n by_o unanswerable_a reason_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o say_a victor_n about_o anno_fw-la 195._o have_v a_o
import_v a_o jurisdiction_n above_o another_o constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o write_v of_o the_o same_o business_n enumerate_v a_o number_n of_o church_n with_o which_o these_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v in_o time_n come_v to_o observe_v easter_n place_v spain_n before_o france_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christhofersone_n translate_v theodoretus_n false_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v it_o with_o you_o the_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v easter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o original_a they_o translate_v they_o be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a the_o council_n and_o you_o put_v in_o follow_v for_o with_o you_o second_o in_o put_v in_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a which_o word_n we_o or_o the_o council_n they_o insert_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n roman_n be_v place_v by_o they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o contest_v of_o victor_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o effect_n it_o have_v disprove_v it_o such_o a_o other_o business_n as_o this_o be_v that_o contest_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o they_o instance_n also_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o since_o we_o show_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o stephanus_n be_v not_o regaird_v that_o saint_n augustine_n praise_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a to_o it_o and_o recommend_v these_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o 87_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o stephanus_n since_o cyprian_n die_v excommunicate_v be_v repute_v nevertheless_o a_o saint_n by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunication_n of_o cyprian_a by_o stephanus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o demonstrate_v invincible_o the_o contrary_a chap._n x._o of_o appellation_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a to_o these_o action_n of_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o interval_n be_v refer_v several_a pretend_a appellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n in_o those_o time_n they_o mention_v divers_a bellarmine_n make_v use_v of_o three_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o prodigious_a opinion_n by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 142_o as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v heres_fw-la 42._o the_o second_o be_v fortunatus_n and_o felix_n be_v depose_v by_o cyprian_a in_o africa_n about_o anno_fw-la 252._o flee_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 55._o the_o three_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o time_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n as_o be_v report_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 68_o flee_v to_o stepahnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o martion_n this_o martion_n be_v a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n may_v be_v thrice_o baptize_v his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o pontus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o flee_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v call_v this_o a_o appellation_n since_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o appeal_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o also_o by_o his_o demand_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o tell_v he_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o country_n not_o endure_v the_o scoff_v of_o tâ—e_v common_a people_n his_o demand_n at_o rome_n be_v likeways_o relate_v by_o epiphanius_n viz._n not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o appellant_n but_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v also_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o be_v reject_v at_o rome_n he_o associate_v himself_o with_o one_o cerdon_n those_o two_o hatch_v a_o opinion_n of_o three_o god_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o good_a god_n which_o create_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o they_o call_v a_o visible_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o they_o make_v as_o a_o mid-thing_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n cerdon_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o martion_n assert_v only_o two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a thing_n but_o after_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o martion_n they_o both_o teach_v these_o three_o god_n this_o damnable_a heresy_n wounderful_o increase_v in_o many_o place_n as_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n arabia_n syria_n cyprus_n persia_n and_o other_o place_n which_o cause_v tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o it_o in_o their_o book_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o instance_n of_o appellation_n be_v of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v at_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n felicissimus_n for_o aver_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o office_n of_o the_o church_n after_o pen_n ance_n novation_n for_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n at_o all_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n take_v a_o midway_n decern_v that_o after_o penance_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n felicissimus_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o idolatry_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v debar_v from_o his_o charge_n conspire_v with_o one_o privatus_fw-la who_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o they_o make_v a_o faction_n and_o set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a and_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o countenance_v their_o new_a bishop_n fortunatus_n cornelius_n refuse_v at_o first_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o use_v menace_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o bellarmine_n how_o he_o find_v any_o appellation_n here_o the_o cause_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v yea_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a deny_v express_o there_o be_v any_o appellation_n but_o that_o these_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v by_o cyprian_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n second_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v any_o
not_o now_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la print_v since_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o word_n from_o rhenanus_fw-la because_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o be_v as_o a_o poniard_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catechise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o several_a passage_n object_v out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n vindicate_v from_o sophistry_n the_o last_o father_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cyprian_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o more_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o never_o have_v a_o great_a enemy_n than_o he_o what_o cyprian_n opinion_n be_v anent_o that_o contest_v appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o action_n our_o adversary_n dispute_v two_o way_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o cyprian_a first_o by_o sophistry_n next_o by_o forgery_n we_o will_v refute_v the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a antiquary_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a they_o bring_v be_v from_o his_o 42._o epistle_n where_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v these_o word_n some_o while_n ago_o we_o send_v some_o of_o our_o colleague_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n or_o to_o reduce_v some_o schismatics_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chatholick_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o those_o schismatic_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o adulterous_a head_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n reason_n thus_o as_o those_o novatian_o set_v up_o one_o to_o be_v heaa_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o novatian_o so_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o reason_n be_v very_o unbeseeming_a such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o novatian_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n so_o he_o call_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n a_o adulterous_a head_n contrary_a to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o and_o so_o cyprian_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n instance_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o reconcile_v those_o shismaticks_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n his_o meaning_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o so_o any_o reconcile_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reconcile_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o precede_a epistle_n or_o epist_n 41._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o affirm_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n inwhich_v do_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o oppose_v or_o rent_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o rend_v and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n pamelius_n urge_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o those_o schismatic_n refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n church_n where_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o epithet_n be_v give_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o also_o in_o his_o 45._o epist_n to_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o give_v injunction_n to_o those_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v concern_v that_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o catholick-church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v 45._o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n that_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v caldonius_n and_o fornatus_fw-la to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o neither_o party_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v which_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v his_o letter_n either_o to_o cornelius_n or_o to_o that_o novatian_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o he_o give_v his_o messenger_n injunction_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o cyprian_a have_v believe_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v his_o messenger_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o both_o in_o his_o 45._o and_o 42._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n epist_n 43._o and_o 44._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v find_v in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o priest_n as_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o prove_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cyprian_n in_o this_o letter_n or_o epistle_n be_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n occasion_n schism_n and_o heresy_n say_v cyprian_n so_o its_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n be_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o
harding_n dispute_v against_o jewel_n art_n 4._o bring_v another_o objection_n that_o cyprian_a by_o one_o bishop_n mean_v not_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n but_o oecumenick_n their_o objection_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a who_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v if_o according_a to_o divine_a precept_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o say_a judge_n no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n whence_o horantius_fw-la and_o harding_n conclude_v that_o by_o whole_a fraternity_n cyprian_n mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n one_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o whole_a fraternity_n mean_v that_o multitude_n of_o which_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v compose_v as_o in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n who_o they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o basilides_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v sabinus_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n but_o horantius_fw-la and_o harding_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o this_o 68_o epistle_n mean_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o whole_a fraternity_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o choose_v sabinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n likeways_o as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o say_a sabinus_n be_v place_v bishop_n and_o maintain_v in_o his_o bishopric_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o restore_v basilides_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o 68_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a be_v to_o maintain_v sabinus_n in_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o that_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v they_o to_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n and_o to_o replace_n basilides_n that_o cyprian_a by_o whole_a fraternity_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a epistle_n of_o he_o as_o epist_n 47._o in_o two_o several_a place_n and_o 58._o in_o two_o several_a place_n likeways_o and_o 63._o in_o which_o last_o place_n he_o affirm_v when_o we_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o our_o banquet_n we_o can_v convocate_v the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v with_o what_o admirable_a sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v this_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v all_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v other_o testimony_n more_o pungent_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o three_o testimony_n bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n epist_n 46._o in_o which_o cornelius_n write_v to_o cyprian_a have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o curch_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cornelius_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v inform_v cyprian_a that_o some_o shismaticks_n who_o have_v party_v that_o novatian_a bishop_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o communion_n confess_v their_o error_n that_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o now_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o cornelius_n be_v their_o true_a bishop_n among_o other_o of_o their_o confession_n they_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o catholic_n church_n they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o they_o mean_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v that_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o that_o other_o novation_n bishop_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o their_o bishop_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n viz._n cornelius_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o corneliusâ—_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v further_a confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o fabianus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o in_o which_o he_o object_n ignorance_n to_o one_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o same_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacons_a but_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o presbyter_n so_o many_o deacon_n and_o so_o many_o subdeacons_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n cornelius_n mean_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o chrystopherson_n in_o his_o version_n of_o eusebius_n render_v these_o word_n of_o cornelius_n his_o epistle_n to_o fabian_n thus_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la in_o this_o catholic_n church_n viz._n in_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o expression_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_n then_o to_o to_o call_v every_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o observe_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o church_n universal_a the_o four_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v in_o his_o 40._o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o chair_n one_o church_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o those_o last_o word_n be_v forge_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o for_o by_o one_o chair_n and_o one_o church_n cyprian_n understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scope_n and_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o complain_v upon_o some_o schismatic_n who_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n where_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o their_o defection_n this_o be_v one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n viz._n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o cburch_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_a himself_n and_o since_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v bishop_n but_o he_o they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o this_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a if_o by_o one_o chair_n he_o have_v mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n viz._n if_o he_o have_v reason_v thus_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o their_o bishop_n cyprian_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oecumentick_a bishop_n second_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o cyprian_n affirm_v they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o another_o altar_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n universals_z but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n likewiseâ—_n in_o his_o 65._o epistle_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o rogatianus_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n make_v another_o altar_n unto_o themselves_o but_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o epistle_n observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n three_o that_o by_o one_o chair_n can_v be_v mean_v